bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
be_v shed_v willing_o joh._n 10._o precious_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n use_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o precious_a 1._o then_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o exalt_v that_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v we_o ephes._n 1.7_o revel_v 1.5_o 2._o then_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o detest_v merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n see_v the_o price_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficiency_n rom._n 3.25_o coherence_n 3._o â—t_a shall_v then_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o redemption_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o if_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o precious_a a_o rate_n mat._n â—6_n 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d all_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o diffuse_v a_o horrible_a guilt_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v against_o it_o if_o abel_n blood_n cry_v so_o what_o will_v christ_n blood_n do_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v 1._o that_o swear_v by_o it_o 2._o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o merit_n 4._o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spot_n hitherto_o of_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n or_o innocency_n both_o of_o naâ—â—re_n and_o action_n and_o both_o as_o they_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o we_o his_o innocency_n be_v set_v out_o by_o comparison_n of_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wonderful_a purity_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o saviour_n the_o main_a observation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v affectionate_o the_o wonderful_a holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n still_o shadow_v he_o out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o urge_v this_o point_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21.24_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o 36._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lamb_n thing_n 1._o for_o harmlessness_n 2._o for_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o affliction_n isaiah_n 53.7_o jer._n 11.19_o 3._o for_o price_n and_o value_n for_o rareness_n and_o high_a account_n it_o seem_v lamb_n be_v of_o special_a account_n gen._n 33.19_o &_o 21.28_o 30._o 4._o for_o infirmity_n he_o take_v the_o infirmity_n be_v miserable_a but_o not_o those_o be_v damnable_a 5._o for_o meekness_n and_o humility_n 6._o for_o sacrifice_v christ._n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o peace-offring_n for_o the_o trespasse-offring_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o trespasse-offâ—ing_a of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o for_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o vow_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o must_v still_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o trespass_n and_o no_o gift_n we_o can_v bring_v to_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a without_o he_o in_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o actual_a transgression_n in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a blessing_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v ascribe_v all_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o devote_v to_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v our_o best_a action_n or_o time_n be_v accept_v without_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spot_n find_v in_o his_o action_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o blemish_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a 1._o because_o else_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 2._o because_o he_o must_v become_v a_o righteousness_n to_o many_o quest._n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o see_v he_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v not_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n stop_v and_o for_o his_o infirmity_n i_o say_v before_o he_o receive_v such_o infirmity_n as_o the_o father_n call_v miserable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v punishment_n not_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v damnable_a as_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n be_v use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v inform_v ourselves_o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o wonderful_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n behold_v by_o our_o medication_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o for_o instruction_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v 1._o we_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o praise_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rev._n 5.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v daily_o send_v this_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n daily_o present_v he_o to_o god_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 16.1_o 3._o these_o praise_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v we_o to_o his_o image_n this_o very_a doctrine_n convert_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.31_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n hereby_o import_v as_o these_o place_n show_v rev._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o 4._o let_v we_o for_o his_o testimony_n resist_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v not_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n rev._n 12.11_o 3._o for_o consolation_n shall_v we_o not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 15.3_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v his_o servant_n revel_v 22._o what_o shall_v dismay_v we_o if_o we_o know_v we_o be_v contract_v to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a linen_n of_o â—â—_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.7_o 8._o 4._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.10_o 11._o verse_n 20_o 21._o 20._o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n 21._o which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n follow_v who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n project_v by_o god_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o
the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o 2._o and_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n expect_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v we_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a true_a faith_n will_v work_v this_o love_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o love_v not_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o affectionate_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o use_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o 3._o contrariwise_o unless_o we_o look_v to_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o self-love_n concupiscence_n anger_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 2._o again_o unless_o we_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a 3._o and_o three_o unless_o our_o hope_n carry_v we_o steadfast_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o a_o christian_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v they_o nor_o grieve_v they_o now_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o and_o dishonour_v the_o profession_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o sluggishness_n in_o his_o profession_n 2._o by_o inordinate_a live_n 3._o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_n these_o three_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a verse_n show_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n that_o our_o affection_n grow_v neither_o 1._o cold_a 2._o nor_o corrupt_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n do_v usual_o abate_v affection_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o self-love_n and_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v into_o great_a thought_n only_o of_o themselves_o 2._o discord_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 3._o worldliness_n 4._o too_o much_o view_v of_o the_o infirmity_n reproach_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o affection_n grow_v cold_a it_o be_v corrupt_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o be_v fellowship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o we_o respect_v person_n purify_a the_o term_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o physician_n or_o else_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o goldsmith_n purify_v his_o metal_n so_o do_v god_n his_o choose_a one_o the_o physician_n purge_v his_o distress_a patient_n so_o do_v god_n distress_v sinner_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o find_a conversion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o purgation_n take_v even_o some_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n which_o pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o throw_v out_o forcible_o the_o filthy_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o think_v the_o term_n be_v chief_o borrow_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o legal_a purifying_n either_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o a_o birth_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o follow_v it_o a_o flux_n of_o mortification_n a_o vehement_a cast_v out_o of_o natural_a impurity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o take_v the_o term_n to_o be_v most_o fit_o borrow_v from_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n for_o that_o most_o near_o express_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n sinner_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v some_o employ_v some_o express_v in_o those_o ancient_a shadow_n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o pollute_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pollute_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13.44_o and_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a 2._o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o impure_a leu._n 13._o tit._n 1.13_o 3._o that_o in_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o it_o num._n 5.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o purify_n mention_v leu._n 34._o 4._o to_o 33._o which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o precise_a respect_n of_o this_o text_n call_v for_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cleanse_v i_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n now_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v for_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v heal_v then_o cleanse_v now_o this_o word_n here_o use_v do_v express_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o divers_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o settle_v our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ceremony_n shadow_v out_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o leper_n be_v clean_o when_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o uncleanness_n his_o leprosy_n stay_v and_o spread_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o fret_v inward_a so_o be_v we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o moment_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o sin_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n many_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o be_v sound_o cleanse_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o sanctification_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o cleanse_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v trust_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o seek_v all_o direction_n and_o help_n they_o can_v from_o their_o faithful_a and_o able_a teacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o disease_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o leper_n they_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discern_v the_o cleanse_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v either_o more_o slight_a or_o more_o exact_a in_o some_o leprosy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o wash_v and_o so_o be_v clean_o leu._n 13.53_o 54_o 55._o to_o note_n that_o repentance_n in_o some_o and_o from_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a then_o in_o other_o the_o more_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v distinguish_v
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o
man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
deliverance_n it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n faith_n make_v we_o whole_a faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v go_v the_o lord_n stay_v but_o till_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n now_o be_v this_o so_o do_v god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o affliction_n use_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v ever_o worse_o than_o the_o cross_n itself_o 4.40_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o tempter_n will_v rather_o deceive_v we_o of_o than_o our_o faith_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v â—eprobates_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v of_o no_o judgement_n we_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a in_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v this_o doctrine_n persuade_v with_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v impatiency_n or_o any_o other_o perturbation_n rise_v in_o we_o to_o check_v ourselves_o 8.25_o and_o say_v to_o â—ur_n own_o soul_n where_o be_v my_o faith_n now_o and_o with_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n crying_z and_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o still_o pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n yea_o three_o 1.11_o since_o the_o lord_n account_v so_o much_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v after_o perfection_n even_o to_o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unmoveable_a in_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o in_o affliction_n to_o show_v our_o faith_n quest._n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o will_v approve_v his_o faith_n in_o affliction_n must_v do_v four_o thing_n affliction_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o favour_v he_o must_v speedy_o repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n dan._n 12.10_o 2._o second_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o hold_v fast_o his_o assurance_n so_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o question_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o own_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o adversity_n say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n so_o must_v they_o still_o stick_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o assurance_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o zach_n 13._o ult_n 3._o three_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o affliction_n must_v abate_v his_o love_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o word_n or_o god_n child_n nor_o hinder_v his_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o he_o must_v commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o â—_z upon_o god_n put_v his_o trust_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 37._o phil._n 4.6_o but_o especial_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n will_v be_v great_o enlarge_v if_o we_o can_v add_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o first_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v upon_o 〈…〉_z â—â—mmit_v ouâ—_n way_n unto_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o can_v go_v through_o affliction_n with_o that_o firm_a unmoveablenesse_n that_o we_o will_v resist_v all_o perturbation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v though_o god_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o withdraw_v or_o to_o neglect_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 4._o if_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o without_o haste_v to_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o unlawful_a course_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o isaiah_n 28.16_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o can_v in_o affliction_n be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rest_v content_v though_o god_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o we_o rom._n 12.3_o 6._o six_o if_o we_o can_v preserve_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n be_v glad_a of_o small_a favour_n rejoice_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o little_a help_n thankful_o acknowledge_v any_o degree_n of_o succour_n not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v we_o thus_o in_o affliction_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n seven_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o adversity_n affliction_n 1._o first_o god_n promise_n heb._n 13.4_o psal._n 50.15_o job_n 34.23_o isaiah_n 30.18_o 20._o psal._n 94.12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 97.11_o psal._n 125.3_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v trust_v god_n upon_o those_o promise_n for_o god_n word_n be_v pure_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n 91.15_o 2._o second_o the_o liberty_n of_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v of_o god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n shall_v persuade_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n set_v before_o we_o for_o these_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 12.1_o their_o affliction_n be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o and_o they_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6.12_o 5._o five_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n their_o tentation_n shall_v not_o last_v long_o 6_o six_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v we_o ever_o lose_v by_o rest_v upon_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o help_n in_o trouble_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ever_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o afterward_o or_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o time_n that_o by_o our_o care_n we_o can_v ever_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n matth._n 6._o rom._n 9.33_o 7_o seven_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.11_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o endure_a tentation_n jam._n 1.12_o last_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o through_o affliction_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v prove_v unmoveable_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o certain_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o who_o christ_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v he_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n as_o be_v brief_o propound_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o comparison_n with_o gold_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n these_o word_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n try_v or_o to_o affliction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v try_v or_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n servant_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o all_o treasure_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n 7.6_o he_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o account_n of_o they_o at_o a_o wonderful_a high_a rate_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o jewel_n
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o labour_v to_o perfect_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v have_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o after_o heaven_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o confident_a in_o it_o 3._o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o 4._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v this_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o to_o trust_v perfect_o be_v 1._o to_o hope_v and_o trust_v upon_o it_o sincere_o and_o that_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o trust_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o profaneness_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o trust_v upon_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o show_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n many_o man_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o in_o show_n or_o in_o word_n only_o for_o their_o own_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o hope_v upon_o unknown_a mean_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o hope_v without_o profaneness_n be_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o trust_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n care_v of_o such_o a_o conversation_n aâ—_n may_v some_o way_n become_v the_o glory_n we_o look_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—nto_n wantonness_n or_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o salvation_n be_v to_o get_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v without_o waver_v or_o doubtfulness_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o hope_v continual_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o read_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o either_o internal_o or_o external_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o it_o even_o to_o trust_v upon_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o confidence_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v servent_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o inflame_v affection_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a so_o full_o assure_v reveal_v so_o constant_a in_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o few_o i_o will_v touch_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 6.11_o 18._o &_o 10.23_o col._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o rom._n 15.13_o heb._n 3.6_o psal._n 71.14_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o 3._o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 12._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o col._n 1.27_o 5._o because_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o well_o till_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n 6._o because_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v try_v and_o oppose_v by_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v on_o our_o helmet_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fight_v and_o the_o combat_n will_v be_v sore_o a_o little_a hope_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o 7._o because_o else_o we_o dishonour_v the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.18_o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hope_v 1._o if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o even_o in_o tribulation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o rom._n 5.3_o 5._o &_o 12.12_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr heb._n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v uâ—e_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v love_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v eph._n 4.4_o heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 3._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes._n 4.13_o 4._o if_o we_o can_v constant_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o do_v tit._n 1.1_o 2._o 5._o if_o we_o daily_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n to_o that_o bless_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o confidence_n though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o oppose_v we_o as_o job_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o estimation_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.15_o 16._o 8._o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o flesh_n resolve_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 9_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v daily_o upon_o it_o phil._n 3.21_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o four_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o steadfastness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o no_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o according_o may_v find_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v it_o eph._n 1.18_o rom._n 15.13_o 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o well-doing_n even_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n 2_o thes._n 2._o ult_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v this_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o 5._o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o not_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o any_o occasion_n heb._n 6.18_o heb._n 3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n use_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o make_v hope_n to_o differ_v from_o faith_n in_o infallibility_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o hope_v conjectural_a whereas_o we_o see_v perfection_n and_o full_a assurance_n and_o not_o waver_v be_v give_v to_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o show_v the_o tenure_n by_o hope_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o by_o faith_n second_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a infallible_o of_o their_o salvation_n their_o hope_n can_v be_v but_o probable_a we_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o mend_v that_o fault_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o perfect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v even_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o bear_v but_o the_o show_n of_o hope_n or_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o hope_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n job_n 8.13_o and_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n job_n 11.2_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v open_a profane_a person_n that_o never_o make_v any_o show_n or_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o
all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affectionate_o persuade_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o all_o gold_n psal._n 37_o 16._o to_o 23._o jer._n 17_o 11_o 22._o prov._n 19.1_o &_o 22.1_o psal_n 19.14_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.9_o yea_o grace_n with_o reproach_n be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n with_o honour_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o â—t_a may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o their_o wealth_n alas_o alas_o can_v they_o but_o think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v howl_v and_o wish_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o can_v escape_v rev._n 6._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o prove_v their_o corruptiblenesse_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o i_o â—â—_o 5.1_o they_o shall_v think_v often_o of_o that_o parable_n luke_n 12.15_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o other_o luke_n 16._o of_o dives_n in_o hell_n yea_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v in_o honour_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v if_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o boast_v of_o they_o job_n 31.24_o 25._o and_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o their_o ancestor_n psal._n 49.12_o 13._o 3._o if_o outward_a thing_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v so_o base_a what_o be_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a use_n either_o of_o get_v or_o spend_v 4._o how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o do_v redeem_v we_o when_o all_o these_o can_v not_o and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v 2._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o rich_a man_n therefore_o never_o to_o trust_v more_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o psal._n 62.10_o 2._o not_o to_o despise_v poor_a christian_n and_o admire_v wicked_a rich_a man_n jam._n 2.5_o 4._o 3._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n jer._n 9.24_o 4._o let_v we_o rather_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o god_n house_n psal._n 52.7_o 8._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o riches_n be_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o answ._n 1._o make_v friend_n with_o they_o luke_n 16._o 2._o buy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o prov._n 17.16_o 3._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 20._o 4._o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v eccl._n 2.24_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v the_o godly_a the_o willing_a both_o to_o want_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o to_o practise_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o abnegation_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o be_v from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v our_o own_o conversation_n amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n first_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o conversation_n in_o general_a if_o any_o ask_v quest._n from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n if_o i_o answer_v full_o i_o must_v say_v from_o six_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o anger_v god_n 1_o job._n 2.2_o 2._o from_o condemnation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v just_o sentence_v this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a expiation_n also_o rom._n 8.1_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n of_o vengeance_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o 4._o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o new_a condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 6.8_o rom._n 6._o 5._o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o from_o the_o judgement_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o all_o the_o enchantment_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 1._o â—_o 6._o last_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n even_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v here_o mention_v either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o one_o part_n mean_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o to_o note_v that_o till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v never_o actual_o attain_v the_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v in_o the_o particular_n thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a i_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o conversation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v second_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o i_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v 2._o i_o note_v divers_a doctrine_n to_o be_v thence_o observe_v 3._o i_o resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o all_o together_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conversation_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o divers_a respect_n unregenerate_a 1._o because_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a psal._n 89.48_o 2._o because_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n they_o can_v attain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o be_v always_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 31.7_o psal._n 127.1_o 3._o because_o of_o their_o transitory_a condition_n they_o be_v daily_o wear_v away_o psal._n 144.4_o 4._o because_o unregenerate_a man_n seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v that_o equal_a condition_n that_o may_v give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n without_o extreme_n they_o be_v either_o too_o rich_a or_o too_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30.8_o vain_a 5._o because_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a ecclesiast_n every_o where_o 6._o there_o be_v divers_a special_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o which_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v here_o intend_a as_o 1._o to_o worship_v image_n be_v a_o vanity_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o zach._n 10.2_o deut._n 32._o 21._o jer._n 8.19_o &_o 10.18_o 2._o lip-service_n be_v a_o vanity_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o isaiah_n 18.13_o 3._o hypocrisy_n in_o carriage_n be_v vanity_n jam._n 1.26_o 4._o to_o trust_v in_o man_n or_o vain_a help_n psal._n 62.9_o isaiah_n 30.7_o 5._o the_o care_n of_o life_n psal._n 39.6_o 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o boast_n be_v a_o vanity_n job_n 11.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 7._o oppose_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o disgrace_v they_o be_v vain_a psal._n 4.2_o 8._o the_o multiply_v of_o devise_n and_o project_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 94.11_o and_o such_o be_v the_o fruitless_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n eph_n 4.17_o 9_o flatter_v and_o double-dealing_a be_v vanity_n psal._n 12.2_o &_o 41.7_o 10._o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 2d_o 6_o 11._o the_o service_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v vanity_n eph._n 2.3_o hence_o debauch_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a man_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o 12._o the_o excess_n in_o seek_v the_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n jon._n 2.8_o psal._n 119.37_o eccles._n 11._o ult_n psal._n 24.4_o the_o observation_n be_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v vain_a man_n such_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o mankind_n psal._n 39_o &_o 62.9_o 2._o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a on_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o extreme_a wretchedness_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sore_a sickness_n in_o itself_o and_o beside_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 3._o it_o
conjecture_n hope_v remember_v or_o affect_v it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o with_o affiance_n assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a iâ—_n we_o note_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o god_n for_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2._o to_o believe_v god_n 3._o to_o believe_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o this_o latter_a do_v import_v a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v also_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o faith_n 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o â—â—â—ent_n unto_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n signify_v 1._o by_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o happiness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o a_o willing_a base_a estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o god_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o have_v find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o we_o will_v trust_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o we_o note_v it_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v this_o confidence_n in_o god_n both_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o by_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n herein_o the_o use_n be_v a_o gain_n for_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v get_v thy_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n use_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v win_v thy_o affection_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o affiance_n take_v his_o word_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v also_o vow_v thyself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o assure_o thou_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n confute_v the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o think_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o for_o the_o rest_n whereas_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n do_v evident_o import_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o say_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n have_v more_o charity_n than_o authority_n in_o it_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o charectiristicall_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o divers_a false_a assembly_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o that_o or_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o the_o condition_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v he_o john_n 1.12_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n doct._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o for_o do_v not_o he_o satisfy_v for_o onâ—_n sin_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v regard_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.15_o 2._o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o 10._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o preserve_v it_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o as_o he_o crown_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o 3._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o neiâ—her_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n nor_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o use_v eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o treasure_n christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o withal_o 3._o three_o if_o we_o find_v any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o succour_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o also_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a time_n which_o import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v continual_a use_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n habac._n 2.4_o 1._o he_o can_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o 2._o he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 3._o he_o can_v use_v well_o his_o call_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n mat._n 6._o 4._o he_o can_v bear_v affliction_n without_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a believe_v not_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n he_o always_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 2.20_o 2._o that_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o the_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n may_v cease_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n actual_a joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v intermit_v but_o not_o belief_n itself_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o faith_n sick_a and_o faith_n find_v faith_n sometime_o in_o spiritual_a disease_n may_v have_v a_o lethargy_n a_o palsy_n a_o swoon_n a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a be_v but_o not_o discern_v use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v under_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v thou_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v not_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v answ._n first_o look_v to_o time_n past_a think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n have_v root_n though_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n those_o fruit_n be_v 1._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n 2._o grief_n because_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o love_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 4._o the_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 5._o grief_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o best_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a join_v with_o the_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v confound_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o abomination_n ezech._n 36._o 6._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o make_v thou_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n instead_o of_o froward_a complain_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n go_v to_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o humble_a moan_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v be_v fight_v unto_o psal._n 143._o the_o whole_a &_o 142.3.7_o 4._o know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n faith_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o psal_n 30.6_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o god_n even_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o heart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v motive_n and_o they_o be_v some_o first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isay._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o job._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o inâ—iâ—e_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o wayward_a and_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5â—_n 3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v them-selve_n with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v babe_n infant_n in_o grace_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v little_o better_o or_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n live_v still_o but_o as_o weak_a one_o and_o babe_n in_o christ_n especial_o why_o thrive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n answer_n in_o nature_n a_o child_n get_v out_o of_o his_o childhood_n as_o his_o year_n grow_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o time_n bring_v any_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n religion_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v such_o or_o some_o of_o these_o first_o some_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o breast_n have_v no_o nurse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o mean_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v beget_v they_o unto_o god_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n remove_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o build_v they_o up_o second_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o bitter_a root_n of_o passion_n or_o envy_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o their_o repentance_n not_o full_o subdue_v and_o this_o hold_v they_o so_o down_o that_o they_o can_v thrive_v but_o be_v stock_v in_o godliness_n that_o after_o many_o year_n they_o show_v little_o big_a or_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o eph._n 4.15.16_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 7._o three_o other_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o be_v entangle_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o odd_a opinion_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o ensnare_v with_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n that_o misplace_v their_o zeal_n and_o mislead_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o thrive_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o godliness_n but_o need_v be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v scandal_n and_o admit_v offence_n such_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o four_o some_o be_v mere_o hold_v back_o by_o their_o worldliness_n they_o relapse_n to_o such_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n and_o so_o devour_v up_o their_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v not_o prosper_v in_o better_a thing_n five_o many_o thrive_v not_o or_o not_o sensible_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ill_a company_n which_o either_o voluntary_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n six_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o grow_v not_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o be_v get_v a_o little_a whole_a of_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v disease_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o neglect_v many_o precious_a thing_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v move_v and_o counsel_v to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v the_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o vile_a conceitednesse_n which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v daily_o in_o many_o seven_o some_o christian_n after_o call_v be_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o forbear_v the_o hearty_a regard_n and_o use_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o dangerous_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v wonderful_o stock_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o not_o better_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o
thereby_o to_o a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v smite_v the_o sparkle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o give_v fire_n and_o light_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v the_o sparkle_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o other_o man_n but_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n here_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o by_o any_o likeness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n which_o usual_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o flint_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o material_a stone_n and_o by_o that_o word_n live_v to_o show_v what_o the_o metaphor_n stone_n can_v resemble_v for_o though_o a_o stone_n may_v shadow_v out_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o life_n be_v give_v here_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v himself_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n life_n that_o be_v he_o make_v life_n in_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o become_v live_v stone_n also_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o intent_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 7.8_o ob._n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118._o sol._n david_n be_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n his_o life_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o preferment_n from_o god_n and_o that_o that_o place_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 21.32_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o sol._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v in_o one_o main_a point_n of_o christ._n 16.18_o ob._n but_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n sol._n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v super_fw-la banc_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la banc_fw-la petram_fw-la use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o ascribe_v this_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o do_v most_o absurd_o for_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o confession_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o peter_n by_o what_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o scripture_n except_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o antichrist_n beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n else_o we_o can_v be_v found_v on_o they_o which_o be_v extreme_o blasphemous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o right_n and_o you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n peter_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o not_o he_o this_o likewise_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o run_v after_o other_o god_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v psalm_n 16.4_o they_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o especial_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o build_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o stone_n have_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o perfect_o view_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o building_n that_o every_o stone_n be_v set_v right_a etc._n etc._n zachar._n 3.9_o especial_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o this_o stone_n when_o we_o have_v any_o great_a suit_n to_o god_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o continue_v to_o hold_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prosper_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o corner_n stone_n cast_v down_o and_o god_n begin_v to_o build_v in_o any_o place_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o spiritual_a work_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o shout_n when_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n zachar._n 4.7_o 10._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v disallow_v of_o man_n disallow_v of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a entertainment_n the_o christian_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o stone_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n regard_v he_o not_o the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o though_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v admirable_a his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n his_o miracle_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o revile_v he_o call_v he_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o their_o wise_a man_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v story_v by_o the_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53._o and_o 49.8_o and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o be_v still_o of_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pagan_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n yet_o renounce_v he_o the_o turk_n receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n the_o papist_n receive_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v he_o by_o their_o life_n use_v the_o first_o impression_n this_o shall_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v admiration_n and_o astonishment_n this_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o man_n refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miserable_a man_n their_o saviour_n captive_n their_o redeemer_n and_o poor_a man_n such_o unspeakable_a riches_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o almost_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o comparison_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_a only_o of_o god_n second_o since_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v against_o scandal_n and_o like_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o christ_n or_o religion_n for_o the_o scorn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o world_n three_o since_o the_o world_n disallow_v christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.23_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o our_o friend_n and_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o natural_a or_o civil_a wisdom_n their_o counsel_n be_v against_o christ_n they_o disallow_v christ_n and_o all_o christian_a course_n five_o why_o be_v we_o trouble_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v their_o revile_n shall_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o vex_v because_o we_o be_v despise_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o in_o this_o cross_n also_o six_o we_o may_v be_v hence_o inform_v that_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o contempt_n for_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o yet_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o guile_n seven_o and_o chief_o we_o shall_v look_v every_o one_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o disallow_v christ._n for_o christ_n be_v still_o disallow_v of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v question_n who_o be_v they_o
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nor_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n hereupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v hâ—e_v that_o beleeveâ—â—_n indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v roman_n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o waver_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmovable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n note_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v
may_v stay_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n able_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o sincerity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o ship_n do_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o desperate_a anguish_n upon_o their_o conscience_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_a itâ—_n christ_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o as_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n thus_o he_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n luk._n 20.17_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v diverse_o affect_v some_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o any_o grievance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o have_v feel_v the_o conscience_n be_v without_o feeling_n either_o through_o a_o continual_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n or_o through_o a_o fearednesse_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v grow_v past_o feeling_n now_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o they_o despair_v christ_n be_v to_o those_o latter_a a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o singular_a offence_n or_o pain_n or_o grievance_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o rock_n be_v like_a that_o in_o the_o judge_n chap._n 6.21_o out_o of_o which_o fire_n go_v and_o consume_v they_o the_o despair_n that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o rise_v from_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o from_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o desperate_a torment_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n about_o outward_a thing_n either_o upon_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o despair_n mention_v deut._n 28.66_o 67._o and_o this_o despair_n be_v in_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o belshazzer_n dan._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n tyrian_n and_o their_o case_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o war_n mention_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o cain_n and_o judas_n despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n be_v feel_v either_o in_o hell_n despair_v or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a feel_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o hell_n which_o increase_v their_o torment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o help_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n despair_n this_o despair_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o mere_a gnaw_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v it_o which_o never_o die_v second_o they_o also_o feel_v despair_n with_o singular_a horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o feel_v within_o they_o a_o witness_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o torment_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o they_o like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o their_o anguish_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n 1_o thess._n 5.3_o three_o now_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o despair_n 16._o be_v feel_v by_o divers_a wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n despair_v when_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n despair_n be_v one_o of_o god_n most_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o when_o god_n inflict_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal._n 11.6_o most_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n when_o the_o wrathful_a arm_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o this_o will_v make_v their_o loin_n to_o shake_v psal._n 69.23_o 24._o they_o be_v then_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v no_o peace_n within_o they_o esa._n 57_o ult_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o their_o confidence_n be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.11_o 14._o there_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n psal._n 14.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n revel_v 16.9_o 10._o while_o god_n saint_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n esa_n â—5_n 14_o they_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n esa._n 2.19_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o how_o terrible_a this_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o what_o torment_n the_o very_a godly_a suffer_v in_o their_o despair_n which_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a david_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 116.3_o and_o that_o god_n terror_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o while_o he_o suffer_v god_n terror_n he_o be_v distract_v psalm_n 88.15_o 16._o as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o very_a despair_n for_o outward_a thing_n have_v put_v wicked_a man_n to_o which_o be_v far_o less_o grievous_a than_o this_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n their_o pain_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n psal._n 48.6_o see_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o horrible_a plight_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o foreign_a nation_n render_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o many_o chapter_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a amazement_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o perhaps_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o jollity_n of_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o they_o what_o case_n will_v they_o be_v in_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o once_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n oh_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o then_o be_v their_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o weighty_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v affright_v because_o despair_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o feel_v it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n on_o earth_n but_o shall_v feel_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o easy_a in_o comparison_n might_n man_n repentance_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o wonderful_a awfulnesse_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v of_o such_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n or_o behold_v any_o poor_a wretch_n torment_v with_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_o
by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v immortal_a when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o athieft_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a so_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immoral_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 8.3_o and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2_o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4_o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o matth._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o ro._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v rev._n 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o lest_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v joh._n 11._o and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n act._n 17._o sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psal._n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n object_n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v
for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o race_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o ob._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 87._o and_o 113._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a rev._n 5.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o live_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n divers_a man_n have_v breathe_v divers_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_a because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1_o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2_o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1_o because_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n traduce_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patron_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvellous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1_o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v divers_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n esa._n 57.16_o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
down_o in_o he_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o second_o affectionatenesse_n he_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n esa._n 56.6_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n with_o good_a affection_n three_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v no_o more_o worldly_a or_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o carriage_n four_o sincerity_n for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o he_o be_v not_o mend_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n be_v but_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n mend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o will_v obey_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v psal._n 2.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.8_o he_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a and_o carfull_a to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o strive_v more_o for_o credit_n than_o for_o goodness_n or_o more_o ready_a to_o judge_v other_o than_o to_o condemn_v himself_o jam._n 3.17_o if_o this_o description_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o essential_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v true_a convert_n from_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o may_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v weaken_v because_o many_o that_o seem_v true_a christian_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o these_o for_o many_o that_o seem_v just_a to_o man_n be_v a_o obomination_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n though_o not_o so_o exact_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o time_n of_o visitation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a day_n of_o visitation_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o due_a time_n the_o season_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v open_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n day_n scripture_n it_o usual_o note_v a_o natural_a day_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o artificial_a day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n so_o joh._n 11.9_o sometime_o it_o note_v time_n general_o as_o in_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o it_o note_v some_o peculiar_a season_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o special_a time_n when_o god_n plague_v wicked_a man_n be_v call_v their_o day_n psal._n 37.13_o joâ—_a 18.20_o so_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v his_o day_n joh._n 8.46_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o special_a part_n of_o our_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o salvation_n now_o this_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n note_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o their_o life_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v fate_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o this_o time_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13.13_o again_o other_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o season_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o yea_o loom_n man_n have_v live_v beyond_o this_o season_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o the_o very_a term_n here_o use_v show_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n he_o manifest_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o visit_v prove_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n know_v it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o esa._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n repentance_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v answer_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n note_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o
it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v some_o motive_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o care_n for_o this_o true_a pious_a and_o filial_a fearâ—of_n god_n first_o if_o we_o respect_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o good_a subject_n to_o prince_n or_o never_o so_o courteous_a and_o faire-dealing_a man_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n we_o be_v but_o vile_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o man_n in_o we_o for_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a property_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o job_n 28.28_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o he_o be_v our_o praise_n our_o good_a god_n he_o work_v fruitful_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o jer._n 5.22_o deut._n 10.20_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o benefit_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.11_o whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a life_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n deut._n 5.29_o eccles._n 8._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v welcome_a as_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v promise_v wealth_n and_o riches_n psal._n 112.1_o 3._o and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n pro._n 10.27_o and_o 22.4_o protection_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31.19_o and_o strong_a confidence_n pro._n 14.26_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 34.9_o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v cover_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o fat_a calf_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o for_o eternal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o record_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o say_v or_o do_v mal._n 3.16_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n revel_v 11.18_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o great_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a be_v better_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o those_o trouble_v therewith_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o benefit_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v indeed_o and_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o yet_o god_n protest_v against_o as_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o indeed_o as_o first_o they_o that_o pity_v not_o man_n in_o affliction_n fear_v not_o god_n job_n 6.14_o second_o god_n they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n by_o any_o cavil_n or_o unjust_a deal_n as_o by_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.17.36_o three_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v first_o fruit_n or_o free_a will_n offering_n such_o as_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o religious_a use_n than_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o these_o fear_v not_o god_n deut._n 14.23_o mal._n 1._o four_o they_o that_o account_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o course_n of_o no_o profit_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v so_o religious_a mal._n 3.14_o 15._o jos._n 24.14_o five_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o fear_v not_o god_n because_o they_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o nor_o fear_v to_o omit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o seditious_a or_o changer_n how_o forward_o soever_o they_o seem_v in_o religion_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o changer_n have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pro._n 24.21_o seven_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n prov._n 3.7_o and_o 14.2_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n mal._n 3.5_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o man_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hateful_a sin_n psal._n 26.1_o 2_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n fear_n first_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n deut._n 6.2_o they_o show_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o second_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o israelite_n fear_v god_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o three_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v depart_v from_o evil_a and_o dare_v not_o live_v or_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n in_o opinion_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o change_v for_o the_o opinion_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v revel_v 14.7_o and_o so_o in_o practice_n he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n one_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o four_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o soundness_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 5.8_o but_o in_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n god_n require_v psal._n 5.8_o and_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v apply_v effectual_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n whether_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o first_o if_o we_o obey_v in_o secret_a and_o dare_v not_o leave_v undo_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o do_v withal_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v infeare_n of_o god_n offence_n for_o the_o evils_n be_v find_v in_o our_o very_a thought_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n sound_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n jos._n 24.14_o col._n 3.22_o when_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n second_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v tell_v what_o to_o avoid_v or_o do_v we_o be_v then_o try_v whether_o we_o fear_v god_n sound_o or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o delay_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o practice_v god_n will_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n that_o many_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v not_o find_v because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n god_n reprove_v by_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o leave_v still_o unperformed_a the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o
murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n now_o that_o that_o reason_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o the_o mind_n give_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v that_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n or_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a principle_n plant_v in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o branch_n the_o conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v murder_n now_o the_o conclude_v of_o both_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n be_v that_o within_o we_o that_o so_o conclude_v upon_o our_o action_n now_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n omit_v the_o diversity_n of_o frame_n give_v by_o divers_a man_n i_o express_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n apply_v the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n judge_v or_o determine_v for_o act_n and_o habit_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o conscience_n can_v beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o conscience_n do_v act_n as_o it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o faculty_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faculty_n i_o say_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o assign_v it_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o part_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n analogical_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o definition_n as_o logician_n know_v i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o note_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o god_n also_o be_v no_o creature_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o needs_o no_o faculty_n to_o govern_v himself_o by_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o witness_v or_o prompt_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a second_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v import_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n conscience_n viz._n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a notion_n or_o frame_n of_o truth_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a law_n in_o their_o mind_n show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o those_o principle_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o less_o synteresis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n now_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v be_v this_o it_o repair_v to_o these_o form_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v such_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o either_o comfort_n or_o affright_v man_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n i_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o i_o will_v â—â—ter_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a special_a faculty_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o celestial_a gift_n conscience_n be_v so_o of_o god_n and_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n less_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n so_o then_o conscience_n conclude_v about_o a_o man_n own_o action_n for_o if_o conscience_n trouble_v itself_o about_o other_o man_n action_n it_o be_v either_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o add_v particular_a action_n because_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o proper_o about_o general_n and_o last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o success_n or_o end_n it_o be_v either_o with_o a_o man_n or_o against_o he_o to_o note_v that_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o deâ—_n and_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnesse_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n where_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v tâ—e_v question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o
life_n in_o sin_n use._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o use_n man_n may_v discern_v whether_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o corruption_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resist_v they_o not_o and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n ever_o iâ—_n without_o doubt_n alive_a in_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o alive_a to_o sin_n doct._n 2._o hence_o be_v imply_v also_o that_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v but_o miserable_a live_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o change_v from_o that_o condition_n and_o make_v they_o die_v to_o sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n brief_o for_o 1._o sin_n infect_v a_o man_n and_o all_o he_o go_v about_o it_o stain_v his_o very_a conscience_n sin_n and_o like_o the_o leprosy_n will_v pollute_v his_o clothes_n his_o flesh_n his_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v almost_o titus_n 1.15_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n impure_a 2._o to_o harbour_v sin_n be_v to_o harbour_v the_o devil_n too_o who_o always_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o eph._n 4.26_o 3._o while_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o 〈…〉_z in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n from_o god_n nor_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 31.2_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v restrain_v from_o he_o isaiah_n 59.2_o and_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o curse_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n his_o very_a blessing_n may_v be_v curse_v mal._n 2.2_o his_o very_a table_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n nah._n 1.2_o 3_o 6._o 4._o his_o soul_n be_v dead_a within_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a eph._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o god_n which_o be_v his_o life_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o with_o god_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v go_v from_o his_o soul_n too_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o die_v miserable_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o 6_o 2d_o gal._n 6._o and_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v 21.8_o mat._n 25.45_o and_o in_o a_o special_a mâ—ner_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a live_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o jovial_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o sin_n such_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o these_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v so_o lively_a in_o sin_n have_v a_o most_o miserable_a heart_n in_o they_o a_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n like_o a_o very_a stone_n within_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o brutish_a like_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n beside_o in_o many_o of_o these_o god_n scourge_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o their_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o and_o further_o many_o time_n strange_a punishment_n light_a upon_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n job_n 31.3_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o wretched_a creature_n conclude_v in_o most_o woeful_a and_o hellish_a terror_n so_o as_o they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n while_o god_n servant_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o here_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n die_v in_o vain_a use._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v awaken_v man_n from_o that_o heavy_a sleep_n in_o sin_n unto_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o live_v righteous_o it_o shall_v warn_v man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o very_a patience_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v thus_o long_o with_o they_o and_o the_o mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n will_v increase_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 9_o doct._n 3._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n elect_n before_o their_o call_v have_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o tit._n 3.3_o col._n 3.6_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o first_o it_o set_v out_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n eph._n 2.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a divers_a duty_n as_o first_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o high-minded_a but_o rather_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o humble_a all_o their_o day_n second_o to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o three_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a propitiation_n they_o can_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v gal._n 6.16_o last_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v henceforth_o resolve_v to_o spend_v that_o little_a time_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n imply_v in_o the_o text._n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o express_o follow_v doct._n 1._o none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a thâ—t_n none_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n such_o man_n only_o do_v christ_n acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59.20_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v new_a creature_n their_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o none_o be_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o their_o die_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o man_n lose_v their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n such_o man_n as_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o right_a seed_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o receive_v life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a life_n rom._n 9.8_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o mourner_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n ezek._n 9_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v deny_v themselves_o luke_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o have_v mortify_a christian_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v show_v by_o a_o sound_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o lust_n after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v consesecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v honour_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v also_o compel_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n and_o a_o daily_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ._n final_o if_o the_o count_n must_v be_v make_v by_o mortification_n there_o will_v then_o be_v but_o a_o short_a count_n upon_o earth_n for_o look_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o first_o all_o open_a profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n fornicator_n swearer_n murderer_n railer_n against_o goodness_n such_o as_o serve_v vanity_n and_o show_v it_o by_o strange_a apparel_n and_o such_o like_a man_n second_o all_o open_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n three_o all_o civil_a honest_a man_n such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o a_o harmless_a
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o god_n make_v his_o count_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o historical_a or_o temporal_a faith_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o word_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a person_n mat._n 7.26_o 27._o james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o unto_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o obedience_n 1._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o that_o his_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n deut._n 30.20_o josh._n 22.5_o mat._n 4.19_o 3._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profit_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.12_o psal._n 119.6_o exod._n 15.26_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o obey_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a psal._n 106.2_o hos._n 6.5_o gal._n 5.7_o 2_o king_n 18.6_o iâ—m_fw-la 1.23_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o 6._o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o practise_v obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 16.16_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v fair_a language_n when_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o give_v not_o these_o carnal_a husband_n reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o wife_n shall_v be_v humour_v in_o the_o violent_a dispraise_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n 12._o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v wife_n to_o account_v carnal_a husband_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o infallible_a ground_n for_o though_o the_o wife_n must_v love_v her_o husband_n with_o matrimonial_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o christian_a wife_n to_o have_v a_o carnal_a husband_n till_o she_o have_v win_v he_o she_o be_v but_o in_o a_o distress_a estate_n for_o other_o wicked_a man_n she_o may_v shun_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o wickedness_n but_o a_o evil_a husband_n she_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o she_o must_v avoid_v his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o from_o such_o a_o husband_n she_o can_v have_v the_o help_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o can_v dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o the_o many_o way_n in_o which_o such_o a_o husband_n may_v or_o will_v hinder_v she_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n beside_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o she_o to_o think_v of_o their_o part_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a companion_n of_o devil_n 13._o good_a wife_n may_v have_v ill_a husband_n such_o wife_n as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o obedient_a may_v have_v husband_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o improvidence_n or_o ill_o provide_v of_o parent_n many_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n that_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o do_v dispose_n of_o they_o for_o carnal_a end_n to_o carnal_a or_o ill_o dispose_v husband_n sometime_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n but_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o their_o wife_n enjoy_v they_o sometime_o from_o a_o unruly_a affection_n in_o good_a woman_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o man_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o own_o continual_a woe_n and_o affliction_n sometime_o from_o a_o special_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o husband_n who_o either_o be_v love_v husband_n and_o yet_o but_o carnal_a man_n or_o be_v good_a man_n but_o bad_a husband_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wife_n who_o though_o she_o be_v carnal_a when_o she_o marry_v the_o carnal_a husband_n yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o woman_n â—as_v the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o write_v to_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o a_o special_a and_o unavoideable_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v to_o try_v or_o prevent_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o husband_n for_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o outward_a thing_n god_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o and_o always_o just_a will_v give_v ill_a husband_n to_o good_a wife_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v god_n know_v that_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n have_v better_a husband_n they_o will_v prove_v worse_a wife_n or_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v be_v more_o unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o unequal_a match_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n if_o any_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v among_o christian_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o win_n win_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a win_n or_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a win_n about_o the_o spiritual_a win_n we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a believer_n labour_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o godliness_n be_v call_v gain_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o win_v or_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v and_o this_o gain_n be_v get_v by_o a_o spiritual_a trade_n in_o the_o diligent_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o get_v they_o increase_v we_o read_v likewise_o of_o the_o win_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o sound_a conversion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n that_o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a carriage_n or_o by_o their_o admonition_n or_o counsel_n do_v persuade_v and_o incline_v other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o to_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a fault_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o win_v when_o man_n by_o their_o sport_n strive_v for_o prize_n or_o in_o their_o trade_n labour_v for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n now_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o gain_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v transitory_a the_o
to_o use_v such_o evil_a course_n as_o they_o do_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n before_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v both_o holy_o and_o happy_o by_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n psal._n 14.4_o 7._o &_o 22.9_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n in_o woman_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o rely_v upon_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o seldom_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o produce_v excellent_a effect_n for_o it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n and_o fear_v to_o displease_v their_o husband_n as_o be_v imply_v here_o and_o beside_o woman_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o their_o cross_n 49.11_o they_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n which_o very_a help_n be_v worth_a great_a riches_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o persuade_v wife_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v their_o husband_n in_o distress_n that_o they_o rather_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n by_o censure_v they_o and_o cross_v they_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v not_o right_a yea_o it_o maybe_o observe_v note_n that_o some_o wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v unquiet_a and_o live_v froward_o and_o stubborn_o towards_o their_o husband_n they_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n too_o and_o when_o cross_n come_v upon_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o can_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o such_o woman_n as_o dare_v live_v in_o know_a transgression_n against_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v love_v when_o their_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v they_o adorned_z themselves_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n the_o comeliness_n and_o ornameut_n of_o a_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n doct._n and_o those_o be_v the_o comely_a and_o best_a apparel_v woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o husband_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o willinge_a to_o please_v their_o husband_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a unhandsome_a woman_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o please_v any_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a disposition_n either_o through_o anger_n or_o cry_v or_o the_o like_a yea_o though_o she_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n or_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n yea_o if_o she_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v true_a holiness_n and_o grace_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o shall_v move_v all_o wife_n so_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o but_o want_v either_o portion_n or_o beauty_n or_o skill_n or_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n in_o religion_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o recompense_v their_o husband_n and_o strive_v to_o please_v they_o in_o this_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o example_n be_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o exhorration_n itself_o the_o special_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o sarah_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o she_o do_v viz._n she_o obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 2._o what_o fruit_n will_v follow_v to_o christian_a wife_n if_o they_o follow_v her_o example_n viz._n they_o shall_v become_v her_o daughter_n 3._o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o honour_n viz._n if_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n sarah_n â—_o the_o name_n here_o mention_v be_v sarah_n and_o abraham_n and_o both_o their_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o they_o be_v change_v of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o call_v saras_n which_o signify_v my_o lady_n or_o my_o mistress_n but_o after_o be_v change_v into_o sarah_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mistress_n to_o many_o or_o a_o mistress_n indefinite_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n as_o the_o man_n name_n be_v change_v into_o abraham_n and_o signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o name_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o adversity_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a shall_v have_v this_o blessing_n of_o a_o happy_a posterity_n a_o godly_a life_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n drive_v he_o away_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o godly_a wife_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o godly_a husband_n this_o christian_a wife_n may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o sarah_n holy_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o husband_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o help_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o life_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v godliness_n in_o they_o obey_v abraham_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n show_v how_o sarah_n be_v subject_a he_o say_v she_o obey_v he_o the_o main_a thing_n require_v of_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n those_o wife_n transgress_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o see_v that_o do_v which_o their_o husband_n require_v and_o with_o reason_n require_v and_o those_o that_o cross_v their_o husband_n and_o vex_v they_o by_o oppose_v or_o censure_v especial_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v their_o husband_n 2._o that_o as_o much_o be_v due_a to_o every_o husband_n as_o be_v due_a from_o sarah_n to_o abraham_n else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o love_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o what_o woman_n will_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o obedience_n if_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o must_v they_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o wife_n to_o all_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a in_o sarah_n because_o in_o obey_v abraham_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o world_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o want_n 3._o that_o the_o discharge_n of_o domestical_a duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n though_o all_o good_a wife_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o scripture_n and_o praise_v therein_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o she_o do_v so_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n find_v write_v gen._n 18.12_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o godly_a wife_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o husband_n to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n buy_v with_o their_o money_n not_o that_o their_o subjection_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n but_o that_o the_o husband_n have_v as_o well_o power_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v over_o their_o servant_n sarah_n do_v
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o